as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v particular_a man_n judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o the_o church_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a be_v just_a as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o shall_v say_v that_o protestant_n make_v faith_n certain_a by_o expose_v matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o every_o private_a man._n we_o have_v good_a store_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o divine_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o natural_a truth_n but_o also_o to_o illustrate_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n but_o the_o use_n he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 4._o he_o add_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v something_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prooem_n of_o all_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o father_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ever_o premise_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n concern_v the_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o not_o by_o invent_v new_a article_n but_o by_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n last_o he_o say_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o determine_v controversy_n on_o foot_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n among_o particular_a man_n be_v determine_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith_n who_o can_v yet_o never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v plain_a scripture_n what_o one_o judge_v plain_a another_o judge_v not_o so_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n she_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o controversy_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n she_o permit_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o answer_n for_o we_o in_o case_n the_o former_a fail_n and_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o direct_v answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o it_o import_v be_v this_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a anchor_n which_o a_o catholic_n have_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o if_o by_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n and_o read_v their_o book_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v whereas_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpretable_a by_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o be_v still_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n the_o same_o which_o hold_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o a_o lose_a man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o much_o less_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o protestant_a embrace_v catholic_n religion_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o save_v with_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_a catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o and_o now_o who_o can_v out_o lament_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o repute_v st._n austin_n who_o reject_v the_o manichee_n pretend_v rule_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n leave_v their_o communion_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a from_o not_o fundamental_a which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n salvation_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o unconscionable_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o we_o the_o absurdness_n of_o these_o consequence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o have_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o what_o then_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o religion_n of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v have_v the_o less_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n though_o not_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forecited_n dr._n taylor_n advertise_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v out_o some_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o i_o set_v down_o you_o also_o give_v allowance_n for_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o with_o which_o
between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o no_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n or_o as_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n allege_v by_o he_o call_v they_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n he_o lay_v of_o his_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_a believe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o image_n for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o two_o it_o follow_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o veneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n that_o adoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o they_o must_v have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o all_o this_o bustle_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o very_a point_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o aught_o any_o man_n know_v himself_o give_v no_o interior_a assent_n to_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n not_o even_o as_o to_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n bramhall_n do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o defer_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o oblige_v he_o too_o four_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a unreasonable_a and_o contradictory_n proceed_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n only_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o desire_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v and_o judge_v whether_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n digestible_a to_o the_o most_o squeamish_a stomach_n of_o the_o nice_a nonconformist_n have_v not_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o degrade_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o distinctive_a badge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o low_a class_n of_o inferior_a truth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o no_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o interior_a believe_v her_o article_n in_o which_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o inferior_a truth_n in_o her_o government_n by_o expose_v her_o ordination_n to_o be_v invade_v without_o scruple_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n judge_v it_o antichristian_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o her_o sense_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o no_o far_o than_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v it_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rend_v asunder_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o a_o company_n of_o opinion_n which_o though_o dr._n bramhall_n call_v they_o pious_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o many_o age_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v for_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a rational_a or_o rather_o as_o mr._n j._n s._n expound_v the_o word_n a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o justify_v she_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n sure_o he_o never_o think_v of_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n when_o he_o lay_v such_o sandy_a principle_n for_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o so_o brittle_a a_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n without_o break_v and_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o chap._n ii_o dr._n st.'s_n chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o his_o preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v lay_v open_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o know_v say_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o lay_v open_a what_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o refute_v it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o more_o true_a than_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n do_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o this_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v they_o not_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o like_a to_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o his_o be_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o shoot_v his_o picture_n with_o bullet_n aâ—_n the_o soldier_n do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o they_o march_v along_o the_o street_n and_o be_v it_o none_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o image_n bore_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_a upon_o cheapside_n cross_n a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o sustain_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v not_o redound_v at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o down_o right_a idolatry_n §_o
own_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o st._n ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n smyrn_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o those_o learned_a protestant_n above_o cite_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v of_o these_o father_n though_o they_o tax_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o that_o for_o what_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o want_v many_o a_o pretty_a artifice_n to_o obscure_v if_o possible_a and_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o brethren_n will_v still_o be_v a_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n take_v as_o they_o sound_v seem_v evident_o at_o least_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v high_o observable_a in_o this_o case_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o dr._n morton_n confess_v 105._o if_o it_o be_v defensible_a protestant_n must_v stand_v chargeable_a of_o heresy_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o romanist_n must_v necessary_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o abettor_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o tax_v of_o error_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a not_o only_o of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o any_o new_a form_n of_o word_n or_o by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o greek_n move_v any_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereas_o berengarius_fw-la no_o soon_o begin_v to_o broach_v the_o contrary_a but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n witness_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n as_o mr._n fox_n above_o cite_v witness_v §_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v deny_v all_o this_o that_o be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o denial_n i_o will_v propose_v this_o case_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o the_o reader_n viz._n in_o supposition_n that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o this_o present_a age_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v make_v 500_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o those_o who_o start_v the_o controversy_n shall_v confess_v that_o for_o the_o last_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v further_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n from_o the_o first_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o disagreement_n or_o opposition_n among_o they_o in_o that_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o testimony_n themselves_o of_o those_o ancient_a lawyer_n will_v be_v conviction_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o when_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n where_o it_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o great_a lawyer_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v sure_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o the_o proof_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v must_v be_v true_a and_o without_o contradiction_n 14._o §_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v comparative_a between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o to_o its_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o sober_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o less_o st._n athanasius_n think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o four_o father_n only_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n viz._n theognostus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n synodi_n dionysius_n romanus_n and_o origen_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v we_o demonstrate_v say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n and_o st._n austin_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n first_o make_v this_o preface_n i_o will_v allege_v say_v he_o a_o few_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n with_o which_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v overpower_v in_o they_o so_o pervicacious_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o tell_v julian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n the_o first_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o point_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o three_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o viz._n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o will_v say_v this_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n most_o notorious_a to_o all_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v esteem_v he_o so_o venerable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o know_a truth_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o this_o confess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n by_o protestant_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o can_v produce_v great_a evidence_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n the_o early_o contest_v of_o the_o arrian_n about_o that_o point_n their_o power_n and_o continuance_n for_o so_o many_o age_n compare_v with_o the_o open_a and_o undisturbed_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v soon_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n §_o 6._o the_o 3d._n and_o last_o ground_n he_o instance_n in_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n either_o in_o church_n or_o tradition_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v well_o what_o mr._n e._n w._n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o two_o learned_a treatise_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o religion_n and_o reason_n i_o hope_v this_o spite_n of_o he_o may_v be_v abate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o against_o transubstantiation_n not_o so_o much_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o as_o one_o single_a text._n but_o because_o bellarmin_n produce_v one_o and_o but_o one_o for_o that_o point_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o he_o cite_v many_o for_o
a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a our_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n without_o cause_n without_o end_n and_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o controversy_n so_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n the_o reader_n be_v likely_a to_o gather_v from_o it_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o be_v ever_o satisfy_v when_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o this_o increase_n of_o controversy_n but_o to_o let_v his_o protestant_a reader_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o mother_n to_o deter_v her_o son_n from_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n shall_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sea_n between_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o no_o vessel_n strong_a enough_o to_o venture_v over_o beside_o that_o the_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v swarm_v with_o bear_n and_o lion_n this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n general_o pursue_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o sound_a principle_n to_o retain_v their_o adherent_n in_o their_o communion_n to_o make_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a seem_v insuperable_a and_o therefore_o best_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o content_v where_o they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n he_o raise_v prove_v but_o bugbears_a and_o scare-crow_n this_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n §_o 2._o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n suppose_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o safe_a church_n but_o in_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v equal_o safe_a can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n the_o controversy_n not_o be_v between_o two_o person_n compare_v with_o a_o three_o in_o a_o safe_a church_n nor_o yet_o between_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n but_o between_o a_o catholic_n breed_v so_o and_o a_o protestant_n convert_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o late_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n with_o the_o former_a may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v with_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o equal_a capacity_n suppose_v in_o two_o person_n compare_v with_o a_o three_o in_o a_o much_o safe_a condition_n or_o in_o two_o several_a church_n compare_v to_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o a_o suppose_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v use_v by_o i_o as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o embrace_v its_o communion_n whereas_o his_o own_o tell_v the_o person_n concern_v that_o however_o catholic_n who_o be_v breed_v so_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o a_o person_n leave_v the_o protestant_a communion_n for_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v the_o question_n a_o weak_a but_o common_a artifice_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o party_n to_o deter_v person_n from_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n when_o yet_o the_o more_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o the_o answer_n than_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o this_o himself_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o question_n or_o no_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v and_o then_o have_v get_v this_o loophole_n he_o beseech_v the_o person_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n to_o propose_v another_o and_o if_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v know_v one_o reason_n at_o least_o why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yet_o procure_v though_o he_o have_v often_o request_v it_o here_o himself_o be_v afraid_a he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o digress_v but_o so_o earnest_a a_o request_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v §_o 3._o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a viz._n in_o handle_v the_o second_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n where_o it_o come_v in_o order_n and_o i_o do_v so_o though_o my_o adversary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o here_o as_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n when_o upon_o his_o grant_n that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a i_o subjoin_v that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o pure_a which_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o then_o lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o weighty_a motive_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n allow_v by_o dr._n taylor_n 20._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o himself_n in_o his_o defence_n nor_o dr._n taylor_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o invalidate_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o but_o a_o few_o tinsel-word_n 550._o and_o one_o scripture-testimony_n interpret_v by_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v do_v this_o they_o sing_v io_n triumph_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_n outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n though_o he_o have_v often_o request_v it_o §_o 4._o but_o because_o he_o seem_v so_o little_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o enforce_v it_o far_o with_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o a_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minor_a also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n be_v manifest_a because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o with_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 5._o again_o take_v the_o term_n roman-church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o church_n also_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o head_n as_o we_o general_o take_v it_o in_o this_o controversy_n nothing_o can_v render_v her_o communion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o either_o heresy_n that_o be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o former_a ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o the_o first_o my_o adversary_n himself_o rat._n account_v p._n 54._o acknowledge_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n consequent_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o
nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o such_o a_o name_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charge_n argue_v like_o a_o good_a logician_n when_o he_o will_v conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o say_v she_o require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o he_o play_v the_o downright_a sophister_n in_o the_o close_a when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n she_o give_v to_o the_o image_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o he_o because_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n it_o must_v receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n either_o he_o must_v make_v it_o out_o that_o a_o mere_a extrinsecal_n denomination_n have_v the_o miraculous_a power_n to_o reflect_v against_o nature_n the_o honour_n direct_v to_o god_n from_o he_o to_o the_o image_n or_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o may_v make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n nor_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o denominative_o idolatry_n if_o forbid_v under_o that_o name_n but_o not_o a_o terminate_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o image_n unless_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v merry_a companion_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v these_o he_o will_v say_v be_v metaphorical_a denomination_n and_o so_o must_v that_o of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o his_o suppose_a prohibition_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o image_n and_o so_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o denomination_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o courtly_a comparison_n of_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v treason_n in_o any_o man_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o sign_n post_n with_o the_o prince_n head_n upon_o it_o though_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o it_o a_o most_o self-denying_a ordinance_n i_o confess_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n to_o which_o himself_o so_o religious_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la viz._n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitancy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o power_n and_o restore_a presbytery_n as_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o want_v such_o a_o unheard-of_a example_n of_o self-abnegation_a at_o least_o till_o prince_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o their_o picture_n reflect_v not_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v repeal_v l._n unica_fw-la cod_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_n which_o declare_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deface_v his_o prince_n picture_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n from_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v §_o 10._o to_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o my_o reply_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o thief_n and_o murderer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o of_o cain_n offering_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v all_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o prohibit_v object_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o contradiction_n as_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o which_o say_v dr._n taylor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n for_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o intention_n not_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n from_o a_o law_n forbid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o hinder_v the_o act_n from_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n its_o intend_a object_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o minor_n viz._n that_o god_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v worship_n by_o a_o image_n but_o threaten_v several_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v he_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n how_o inconsequent_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o prohibition_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v make_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o lay_v open_a the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o none_o no_o express_a text_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n his_o first_o proof_n from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o groundless_a the_o argument_n from_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o word_n pesel_n idol_n and_o not_o image_n reinforce_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n this_o be_v what_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n for_o the_o term_n express_o be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o drop_v now_o from_o his_o pen_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n assert_n scripture_n doubtless_o express_a scripture_n to_o be_v his_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v as_o i_o show_v above_o chap._n 1_o any_o thing_n to_o bâ—_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o what_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n yet_o such_o as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o jot_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o assert_v so_o stiff_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v
not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o here_o that_o god_n have_v express_o prohibit_v it_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o at_o one_o time_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a truth_n must_v at_o another_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v design_v to_o himself_o and_o here_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o lie_v the_o knack_n or_o if_o you_o will_v give_v it_o so_o venerable_a a_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n when_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n subscription_n to_o her_o 39_o article_n must_v be_v break_v down_o for_o the_o good_a brethren_n the_o nonconformist_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o ravage_v without_o scruple_n her_o right_n and_o revenue_n so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n as_o be_v not_o own_v by_o rome_n itself_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o inferiors_n truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o but_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v for_o unity_n sake_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pretence_n with_o which_o ignorant_a preacher_n say_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n p._n 128._o drive_v their_o faction_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o infericur_fw-fr truth_n but_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v a_o impartial_a reader_n to_o use_v dr._n tailor_n be_v expression_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o kind_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o unhallow_a so_o many_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v not_o own_v by_o she_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o class_n of_o inferior_a truth_n to_o stitch_v up_o the_o rent_n make_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o to_o consecrate_v they_o again_o so_o easy_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o definitive_a word_n express_o into_o divine_a revelation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o she_o yet_o wide_o but_o what_o can_v a_o irenical_a compliance_n with_o one_o party_n and_o a_o polemical_a animosity_n or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n call_v it_o faction_n with_o another_o do_v when_o the_o same_o proposition_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v rank_v only_o among_o inferior_a truth_n which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o as_o it_o oppugn_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o then_o lie_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o same_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n take_v irenical_o and_o in_o its_o paciâ—iâ—k_n temper_v be_v but_o a_o inferior_a truth_n because_o not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v polemical_o and_o in_o its_o â—aâ—like_a humour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o express_o as_o he_o say_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o 3._o our_o controversy_n say_v he_o p._n 58._o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v or_o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thâ—se_o who_o we_o believe_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o it_o be_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o here_o first_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n express_o for_o if_o he_o call_v that_o for_o example_n a_o express_a text_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v absolute_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—â—l_n c._n 19_o non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v needs_o no_o interpreter_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o see_v no_o better_a than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o eyesight_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o himself_o they_o may_v hope_v they_o see_v as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n though_o they_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unless_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o stout_a assert_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o traveller_n be_v by_o polus_n in_o erasmus_n his_o exorcismus_fw-la when_o pretend_v that_o he_o see_v a_o huge_a dragon_n with_o â—iery_a horn_n in_o the_o sky_n by_o avouch_v it_o strong_o and_o point_v express_o to_o the_o place_n he_o force_v they_o out_o of_o shame_n not_o to_o see_v so_o perspicuous_a a_o thing_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o clear_a and_o manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o out_o sufficient_o evince_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o himself_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v because_o the_o proposition_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v the_o worship_v himself_o by_o a_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o not_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a such_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v a_o delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o couse_n which_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o fall_v into_o they_o but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la ers_fw-la malam_fw-la causam_fw-la habere_fw-la who_o force_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n nothing_o of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n nothing_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n 4._o the_o first_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n be_v from_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_n own_o translation_n exod._n 20._o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v and_o where_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o express_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o and_o give_v matter_n to_o divine_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v equal_o concern_v the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o case_n we_o have_v not_o here_o another_o of_o the_o doctor_n identical_a proposition_n viz._n that_o to_o treat_v a_o matter_n express_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_n god_n himself_o before_o or_o by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n let_v the_o protestant_a reader_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v
he_o say_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o because_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v send_v they_o by_o pope_n adrian_n who_o legate_n also_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o may_v easy_o rectify_v any_o mistake_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o beside_o none_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o error_n and_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o francford_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n express_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n call_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n condemn_v express_o pope_n adrian_n for_o assert_v a_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o image_n last_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n who_o design_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v be_v against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o agobardus_n publish_v by_o baluzius_n who_o ingenuous_o say_v he_o confess_v that_o agobardus_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n believe_v in_o that_o age._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o design_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v reject_v that_o of_o nice_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n not_o improbable_o deny_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o francford_n have_v real_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n §_o 2._o first_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o compare_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o honorary_a adoration_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a image_n like_v as_o be_v give_v to_o chalice_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o h_n gospel_n but_o not_o latria_n which_o as_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o open_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n condemn_v allata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medium_n quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n for_o nicaea_n about_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v write_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o give_v service_n and_o adoration_n to_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n now_o say_v the_o say_a author_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n deny_v by_o all_o mean_v service_n and_o adoration_n do_v both_o contemn_v and_o unanimous_o condemn_v the_o say_a synod_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v as_o it_o stand_v represent_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o carolin_n book_n to_o who_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o by_o goldastus_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n 307._o who_o cite_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o suppose_v by_o sirmondus_n also_o for_o have_v he_o publish_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o have_v the_o father_n of_o francford_n right_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v only_o a_o honorary_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n like_v as_o to_o the_o h._n cross_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v condemn_v it_o for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o service_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n ingenuous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n against_o image_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 363._o do_v understand_v the_o council_n to_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n only_o challenge_v proper_a to_o the_o h._n trinity_n maintain_v a_o signification_n of_o that_o esteem_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o there_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n and_o to_o omit_v what_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o ocsion_n of_o it_o 3._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n very_o probable_o judge_v it_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n unskilful_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n for_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o plain_a and_o open_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o as_o the_o canon_n itself_o of_o francford_n speak_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a constantinus_n who_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v of_o precipitancy_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o word_n infauste_n &_o praecipitant_a sieve_n insipienter_fw-la constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerandas_fw-la imagine_v &_o quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la servitium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiali_fw-la &_o vivificatrici_fw-la trinitati_fw-la emitto_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o precipitancy_n and_o folly_n in_o constantinus_n he_o shall_v have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o his_o own_o if_o not_o his_o malice_n for_o the_o sense_n in_o greek_a be_v plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v this_o suscipio_fw-la &_o honorarie_a amplector_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v et_fw-la adorationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la latriam_fw-la soli_fw-la supersubstantiali_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la impendo_fw-la i_o receive_v and_o with_o honour_n embrace_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o for_o adoration_n of_o latria_n i_o give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o supersubstantial_a and_o life-giving_a trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v be_v plain_a how_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o rather_o it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n 16._o that_o the_o same_o constantinus_n profess_v he_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o say_v holy_a image_n cultumque_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la debetur_fw-la se_fw-la illis_fw-la exhibiturum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o what_o he_o profess_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o art_n as_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n suspect_v a_o good_a cause_n much_o more_o to_o desert_v a_o bad_a one_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a my_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a especial_o since_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o unskilful_o if_o not_o malicious_o translate_v as_o to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mistake_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o persuade_v the_o francford_n father_n from_o
he_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n except_o himself_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o follow_v baal_n as_o for_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o they_o send_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n because_o they_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n shall_v they_o have_v keep_v correspondence_n with_o his_o enemy_n moreover_o they_o think_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v only_o a_o topical_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 4_o king_n xvii_o 26._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o god_n of_o juda._n now_o what_o the_o text_n say_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o calf_n as_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n have_v it_o be_v there_o §_o 5._o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o doctor_n conjecture_n or_o rather_o monceius_fw-la his_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o heiâ—er_n he_o blow_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o calf_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o they_o as_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o groundless_a for_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o discourse_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o after_o all_o to_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v original_o symbol_n of_o osiris_n the_o chief_a but_o false_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o himself_o confess_v p._n 94._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n suppose_v i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o i_o affirm_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o give_v he_o any_o worship_n by_o such_o symbol_n or_o image_n as_o be_v not_o the_o symbol_n of_o false_a god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o a_o king_n be_v condemn_v such_o person_n of_o treason_n as_o shall_v pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o usurper_n that_o he_o have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v he_o any_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o image_n in_o fine_a if_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o good_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o justify_v the_o gross_a of_o idolater_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o lâ—cks_n and_o onion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n for_o proceed_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v but_o to_o imagine_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o symbol_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v they_o sauce_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n though_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o deity_n they_o will_v eat_v neither_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o prohibition_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o prohibition_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o worship_v 1._o but_o also_o to_o the_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o will_v the_o doctor_n therefore_o condemn_v the_o profession_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v 6._o as_o unlawful_a and_o as_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v they_o blasphemous_a well_o but_o vasquez_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o as_o the_o worship_v a_o image_n for_o god_n but_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o similitude_n of_o he_o but_o to_o who_o do_v they_o say_v he_o forbid_v it_o do_v not_o vasquez_n say_v express_o c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o doctor_n convenient_o leave_v out_o and_o do_v not_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o himself_o plain_o declare_v the_o prohibition_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o any_o similitude_n of_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n when_o they_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n for_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n as_o a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n do_v he_o think_v they_o think_v it_o oblige_v christian_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o divine_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o precept_n oblige_v the_o jew_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o they_o agree_v that_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o it_o to_o christian_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o opposition_n then_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v between_o my_o assertion_n and_o that_o of_o other_o catholic_n divine_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o take_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a precept_n and_o immutable_a they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v that_o it_o only_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v by_o petavius_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n they_o ever_o have_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n or_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o little_a use_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o petavius_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v from_o what_o he_o do_v before_o with_o trigautius_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o far_a than_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o since_o he_o have_v give_v in_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o learned_a person_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o diametrical_o opposite_a dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n be_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o divine_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o then_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 5._o the_o second_o commandment_n set_v forth_o god_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n whether_o they_o worship_v he_o or_o not_o 23._o manifest_o suppose_v their_o covenant_n to_o forsake_v all_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o by_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v advance_v by_o imagery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v tie_v from_o all_o image_n which_o their_o elder_n
respect_n give_v to_o it_o be_v a_o fence_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n he_o that_o pass_v by_o that_o with_o his_o hat_n on_o think_v himself_o excuse_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n from_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n i._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n build_v upon_o a_o injurious_a calumny_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o refute_v §_o 1._o have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o my_o adversary_n unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n she_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o a_o like_a accusation_n he_o bring_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o adoration_n she_o give_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o most_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o thâ—â—g_v so_o universal_o practise_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o who_o so_o will_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o involve_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o it_o among_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o write_v st._n basil_n reckon_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n 27._o when_o the_o eucharistical_a brâ—ad_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v gorgoniae_fw-la s._n gregory_n nâ—zianzen_n report_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n as_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o her_o devotion_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a sickness_n she_o have_v she_o go_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v upon_o it_o for_o remedy_n give_v he_o all_o his_o title_n or_o attribute_n and_o remember_v he_o of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o st._n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o her_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o she_o use_v to_o assist_v without_o pretermission_n of_o any_o one_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a victim_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o carry_v our_o condemnation_n in_o it_o to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemptiâ—â—_n she_o have_v tie_v her_o soul_n fast_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o â—â—ith_n and_o in_o this_o she_o do_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d what_o her_o son_n teacher_n upon_o the_o 98th_o psalm_n 98._o where_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o christ_n walk_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o that_o very_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v we_o find_v say_v he_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v viz._n that_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v mean_v his_o most_o holy_a flesh_n and_o from_o who_o do_v he_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o same_o master_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v christianity_n st._n ambrose_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o say_v by_o the_o footstool_n be_v understand_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o adore_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n exhort_v christian_n to_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wiseman_n cor._n these_o man_n say_v he_o though_o barbarian_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n adore_v this_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o manger_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o imitate_v what_o they_o do_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o again_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o say_v he_o assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sacerd._n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n list_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n optatus_n 61._o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o these_o holy_a man_n not_o as_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o father_n testify_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v christian_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n object_v to_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n report_v 13._o that_o they_o worship_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o hereupon_o mr._n thorndike_n epilogue_n 3._o p._n pag._n 351._o ingenuous_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reader_n be_v choice_a whether_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n of_o idolatry_n for_o adore_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o will_v absolve_v uj_o for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v with_o they_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n will_v make_v neither_o or_o both_o idolater_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o force_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v behold_v how_o he_o usher_v it_o in_o §_o 2._o i_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n i_o propose_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o common_a answer_n viz._n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o can_v be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v what_o the_o doctor_n expose_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o public_a view_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n meet_v with_o such_o sophisticate_a ware_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n what_o may_v he_o expect_v when_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o bottom_n the_o argument_n i_o propose_v say_v he_o be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o common_a answer_n viz._n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o can_v be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o too_o just_a as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o on_o that_o account_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n too_o the_o unhandsomness_n of_o this_o proceed_v i_o fair_o hint_v to_o he_o in_o my_o reply_n whereas_o i_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o it_o become_v a_o ingenuous_a writer_n either_o to_o have_v justify_v his_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o yet_o have_v humility_n enough_o to_o retract_v it_o to_o have_v wave_v at_o least_o the_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o what_o he_o do_v but_o insinuate_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o now_o express_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o
of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v digest_v it_o fool_n as_o you_o be_v what_o demonstration_n so_o evident_a as_o this_o my_o god_n profess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o once_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v this_o wonder_n and_o he_o too_o i_o will_v deny_v 89_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o that_o you_o can_v credit_v that_o which_o your_o own_o sense_n &_o reason_n eye_n read_v plain_a heaven_n be_v much_o to_o they_o beholden_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o high_o be_v than_o they_o can_v strain_v who_o jealous_a be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o they_o see_v 90_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o these_o modest_a eye_n of_o i_o soul_n you_o in_o this_o gloomy_a cloud_n will_v see_v the_o sun_n that_o sun_n who_o wise_o do_v disdain_v to_o shine_v on_o those_o who_o with_o bold_a pry_a press_n upon_o his_o secret_a majesty_n which_o plain_o i_o because_o i_o make_v no_o anxious_a search_n descry_v 91_o this_o be_v the_o valorous_a resolution_n of_o gallant_a faith_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o those_o must_v run_v who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o humility_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o psyche_n itch_a pride_n will_v not_o hereafter_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o have_v inveigh_v in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n against_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v pry_v with_o the_o skill_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v have_v fill_v their_o brain_n that_o be_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n into_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n 99_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v these_o wrangler_n how_o jesus_n can_v graft_v cold_a stone_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v they_o fertile_a grow_v in_o israelite_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o daily_a diet_n be_v not_o whole_o spend_v but_o part_n into_o his_o body_n substance_n go_v 100_o in_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o how_o into_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n he_o drink_v be_v change_v day_n by_o day_n for_o though_o such_o speculation_n understand_v with_o prudent_a reverence_n may_v make_v easy_a way_n unto_o the_o mystery_n yet_o wrangler_n will_v because_o they_o will_v be_v so_o be_v wrangler_n still_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o not_o to_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o delicacy_n i_o omit_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o illustrious_a poem_n in_o which_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o read_v it_o himself_o have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o his_o modesty_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o expect_v rather_o from_o other_o that_o a_o divine_a theme_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o happy_a a_o subject_n of_o poetical_a ornament_n as_o any_o pagan_a or_o humane_a device_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v the_o gallant_n of_o both_o sex_n employ_v as_o many_o of_o their_o precious_a hour_n in_o read_v this_o excellent_a piece_n as_o they_o do_v in_o romance_n and_o playbook_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v credit_v they_o will_v find_v not_o only_o more_o substance_n but_o more_o delight_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o present_a business_n my_o design_n be_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o my_o adversary_n belove_a principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o be_v fit_a umpire_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n particular_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n who_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v but_o a_o descant_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n pop_n he_o say_v let_v we_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o gainsay_v he_o though_o what_o be_v say_v seem_v to_o contradict_v both_o our_o imagination_n and_o eye_n let_v his_o word_n obtain_v more_o credit_n from_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n or_o sight_n and_o thus_o let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o behold_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o never_o fail_v but_o this_o most_o frequent_o mistake_v because_o therefore_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o obey_v and_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o trust_v god_n far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o give_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n by_o so_o unchristian_a a_o principle_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v by_o assert_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o occur_v in_o it_o but_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n wâ—ll_n say_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o upon_o his_o assert_v 7._o that_o catholic_n expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christians_n to_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o because_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o believe_v which_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o faculty_n in_o they_o call_v reason_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o uncertainâ—y_v when_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o i_o suppose_v and_o clear_o enough_o i_o think_v that_o the_o use_v he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v understand_v he_o assure_v i_o p._n 542._o upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o it_o in_o h._n scripture_n although_o i_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v they_o to_o those_o conception_n we_o call_v reason_n but_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o as_o no_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a article_n he_o believe_v with_o that_o terrible_a condition_n unless_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o blind_a universal_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o over-straining_a his_o reason_n to_o swallow_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n two_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o that_o he_o charge_v upon_o catholic_n by_o its_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o must_v necessary_o use_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v
to_o make_v the_o breach_n big_a already_o too_o wide_o thus_o st._n austin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n and_o be_v they_o alive_a they_o may_v just_o â—ear_v 12._o that_o for_o these_o singular_a fancy_n or_o superstitious_a caprichio_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v â—all_n under_o his_o lash_n of_o be_v account_v man_n of_o mere_a charity_n than_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n §_o 1._o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n of_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n i_o reply_v i_o understand_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o catholic_n understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o practise_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o i_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v he_o never_o betray_v more_o palpable_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o this_o undertake_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v desire_v or_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declarâ—s_n that_o he_o imagine_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o he_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_v and_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o from_o assembly_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o good_a author_n viz._n the_o chief_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n as_o i_o do_v a_o real_a address_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v what_o he_o say_v be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v then_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o we_o in_o the_o litany_n holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_n or_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o more_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o why_o do_v he_o impugn_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v use_v by_o those_o good_a author_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v then_o a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o formal_a invocation_n as_o define_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o when_o we_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v our_o necessity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o prayer_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o though_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o i_o have_v the_o doctor_n himself_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o lie_v in_o this_o whether_o catholic_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v their_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o say_v holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o vary_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v help_v i_o or_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o b._n virgin_n for_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o catholic_n so_o ignorant_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n behold_v then_o here_o the_o terrible_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o proselyte_n say_v the_o doctor_n until_o they_o be_v first_o make_v safe_a and_o fast_o enough_o viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o may_v use_v the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o his_o father_n when_o instead_o of_o say_v pray_v father_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v i_o he_o say_v sometime_o bless_v i_o father_n but_o catholic_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v he_o excuse_v a_o child_n from_o idolatry_n when_o he_o kneel_v down_o with_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n and_o say_v bless_v i_o father_n because_o he_o say_v it_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n and_o will_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v as_o charitable_a to_o we_o when_o with_o the_o like_a external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n we_o say_v bless_v i_o or_o help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o free_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o idolatry_n yet_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 358._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o interpret_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o allow_v may_v be_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v proper_o signify_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_o no_o church_n the_o be_v of_o christianity_n presuppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o although_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n the_o style_n of_o modern_a devotion_n he_o say_v leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o and_o desire_v of_o his_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v either_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o interpret_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o carry_v when_o we_o say_v help_v i_o god_n §_o 4._o but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v expect_v charity_n from_o he_o who_o make_v it_o superstitious_a fanaticisme_n preface_n or_o at_o best_o but_o fanciful_a singularity_n in_o other_o the_o excess_n not_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o zeal_n if_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o have_v quite_o eat_v up_o his_o charity_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la must_v now_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n he_o say_v never_o yet_o censure_v wherein_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o what_o or_o who_o book_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o first_o have_v news_n of_o from_o himself_o his_o only_a hear_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o she_o and_o do_v it_o contain_v blasphemy_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v public_o know_v no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v censure_v before_o this_o but_o then_o again_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v all_o for_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v so_o every_o one_o say_v aristotle_n judge_v
refel_v he_o by_o short_a enthymem_n and_o long_a syllogism_n search_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n he_o speak_v and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o consequence_n flag_n or_o antecedent_n be_v ambiguous_a till_o he_o have_v consume_v a_o hundred_o page_n in_o refutation_n of_o a_o trifle_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o character_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n though_o not_o to_o the_o full_a because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v over_o and_o above_o to_o lay_v open_a frequent_a contradiction_n calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n nor_o content_n of_o heart_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o see_v discover_v i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v be_v free_v from_o this_o ungrateful_a task_n of_o lay_v open_a fault_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o be_v name_v nor_o name_v without_o offence_n by_o the_o fair_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o true_o report_v faithful_o and_o argue_v close_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v i_o for_o a_o good_a while_n not_o exact_v that_o severity_n of_o quote_v author_n which_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o controversy_n but_o since_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o defend_v so_o extravagant_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v he_o too_o often_o forget_v so_o good_a a_o purpose_n i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o at_o length_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a sensible_a of_o it_o with_o that_o plainness_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o require_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o laurel_n he_o fancy_v he_o have_v acquire_v from_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o decline_a as_o he_o say_v personal_a conference_n look_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o very_o much_o question_n for_o meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o catholic_n without_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v bold_a and_o insolent_a and_o so_o of_o irritate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n against_o they_o all_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_o decline_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o peaceable_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o run_v no_o such_o hazard_n slight_v either_o as_o inconsiderable_a or_o upon_o account_n of_o business_n or_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v their_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v prudential_n motive_n to_o they_o to_o slight_v answer_v a_o paper_n and_o also_o for_o decline_v personal_a conference_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v at_o any_o time_n for_o such_o to_o catholic_n nay_o even_o their_o modest_a compâ—rtment_n towards_o authority_n must_v go_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o hazard_n though_o we_o see_v a_o private_a paper_n as_o this_o be_v from_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v all_o this_o noise_n publish_v in_o print_n with_o such_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o author_n as_o may_v easy_o discover_v his_o person_n and_o in_o term_n so_o invidious_a as_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o he_o why_o else_o be_v he_o style_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o post_n &_o corner_n a_o revolt_a protestant_n when_o roman-catholick_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o why_o be_v he_o make_v the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o party_n concern_v propose_v they_o indifferent_o to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o paper_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o debate_n what_o other_o may_v have_v think_v or_o say_v of_o its_o not_o be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o my_o adversary_n own_o relation_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n tax_v in_o particular_a remember_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o communicate_v any_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n i_o have_v judge_v â—it_a to_o do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o not_o that_o i_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o misrepresent_v in_o it_o beside_o some_o little_a error_n of_o the_o press_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n to_o recur_v sometime_o to_o the_o first_o paper_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o mere_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o account_n himself_o give_v of_o revive_v a_o charge_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o its_o own_o infamy_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v too_o justify_v more_o clear_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o he_o say_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o idolatry_n our_o separation_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n because_o our_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v 1._o and_o this_o cause_n indeed_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o it_o charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n who_o judgement_n abet_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n come_v forth_o without_o the_o public_a stamp_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la from_o any_o of_o its_o bishop_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o convince_a prejudice_n against_o he_o till_o he_o can_v make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o this_o he_o see_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o lay_v those_o divine_n aside_o for_o man_n of_o more_o charity_n than_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o regard_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o as_o himself_o say_v p._n 209._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o it_o not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o her_o publicly-authorized_n article_n but_o in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o hot_o dispute_v between_o her_o
it_o or_o imagine_v any_o virtue_n or_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o for_o other_o practice_n which_o the_o dr._n occasional_o object_n they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n differ_v only_o as_o more_o and_o less_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o what_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n pretend_v when_o they_o reprove_v some_o practice_n as_o idolatrous_a or_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v such_o these_o last_o six_o author_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o whilst_o they_o impeach_v only_o some_o practice_n which_o they_o judge_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o practice_n if_o conformable_a to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a here_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o dr._n sy_n be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o command_n public_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o betray_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o church_n too_o if_o it_o be_v his_o in_o advance_v such_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o justify_v her_o separation_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o be_v schismatical_a which_o yet_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n and_o not_o denyable_a by_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n much_o more_o if_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o fall_v under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a this_o be_v what_o follow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o issue_v from_o his_o pen_n who_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la a_o book_n very_o humble_o tender_v by_o he_o to_o consideration_n after_o the_o re-settlement_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o mutable_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o learned_a and_o experience_a person_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o state_n and_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o settle_v episcopal_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o conveniency_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o reformation_n cite_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o mr._n foulis_n i_o know_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a fellow_n that_o publish_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o little_o understand_v the_o compass_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o controversy_n i_o like_v not_o the_o rudeness_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o there_o use_v and_o i_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o can_v willing_o join_v with_o he_o so_o far_o in_o charity_n as_o to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o inadvertence_n than_o design_n in_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o this_o new_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n seem_v but_o too_o apparent_o to_o be_v but_o a_o clinch_a of_o the_o nail_n which_o he_o have_v drive_v before_o to_o the_o head_n for_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a as_o the_o secular_a power_n well-advised_a shall_v see_v reason_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o actual_a change_n of_o it_o than_o the_o nullity_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n this_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_n not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v see_v their_o authority_n so_o close_o attack_v at_o least_o so_o manifest_o betray_v by_o their_o pretend_a champion_n and_o not_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o â—oul_a stain_n of_o antichristian_a which_o necessary_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o derive_v together_o with_o their_o consecration_n their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o i_o bid_v do_v much_o soon_o have_v not_o the_o time_n spend_v iâ—_n transcribe_v lest_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v surprise_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o press_n which_o also_o increase_v the_o errata_fw-la and_o other_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o for_o we_o also_o be_v none_o of_o those_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o mind_n reâ—arded_v i_o in_o my_o design_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 27._o for_o point_v read_v printing_n p._n 6._o l._n 8._o r._n dr._n tailor_n that_o neither_o p_o 25._o l._n 15._o r._n question_v thus_o put_v p._n 35._o l._n 30._o for_o with_o r._n against_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o for_o couse_n r._n causâ—_n l._n 9_o for_o er_n r._n eos_fw-la p._n 41_o l._n 10_o r._n write_n p._n 5â—_n l._n 28._o r._n beholder_n p._n 64_o l_o 12_o r._n irrepresentablenes_n p._n 80._o l._n 11._o for_o the_o r._n he_o p._n 81._o l._n 18._o f._n seat_n r._n state_n p._n 87._o l._n 6._o f._n do_v r._n draw_v p._n 92._o l._n ult_n r._n advantage_n p._n 124._o l._n 11._o add_v in_o the_o marg._n of_o the_o church_n li._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 134._o l._n 3._o f._n cross_n r._n cross_n p._n 138._o l._n 23._o r._n â—ue_v that_o by_o p._n 140._o l._n ult_n f._n rash_o r._n vain_o p._n 158._o l._n 27._o r._n obcaecans_n l._n 27._o f._n that_o r._n that_o be_v p._n 161._o l._n 25._o or_o imagine_v r._n imagine_v l._n 28._o for_o oracre_n r._n oraces_n p_o 172._o l._n 5._o for_o in_o r._n i_o p._n 178._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 212._o l._n 27._o for_o honour_n r._n comfort_n p._n 2â—7_n l_o 6._o r._n wherefore_o p._n 246._o l._n 2._o r._n beget_v son_n p._n 360._o l._n 30._o f._n first_o r._n â—isth_n p._n 363._o l._n 2._o after_o foâ—_n biu_n put_v st._n nicholas_n for_o eru_n p._n 411._o l._n 7._o 8._o f._n paul_n r._n paula_n l._n 23._o praise_n r._n pray_v p._n 448._o l._n 17._o f._n flood_n r._n flood_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n part_n i._n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n chap._n 1._o dr_n stillingfleet_n one_a and_o second_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n show_v not_o pertinent_a necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o his_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o his_o preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v lay_v open_a pag._n 17._o chap._n 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o none_o no_o express_a text_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n his_o first_o proof_n from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o groundless_a the_o argument_n from_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o word_n pesel_n idol_n and_o
not_o image_n reinforce_v pag._n 33._o chap._n 4._o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a proof_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n sophistical_a all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o nor_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n on_o god_n part_n be_v assign_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n pag._n 57_o chap._n 5._o worship_n unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n equal_o unlawful_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n how_o far_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n leo._n pag._n 76._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 21._o explain_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v testimony_n examine_v in_o particular_a the_o relation_n he_o give_v of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n pag._n 95._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v goâ—d_v pag._n 118._o chap._n 8._o the_o dr.'s_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n pag._n 140._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v three_o proof_n from_o the_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n his_o speculation_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 153._o chap._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v mix_v school-disputes_a with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a pag._n 176._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n from_o the_o like_a reverence_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v evasion_n lay_v open_a and_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o pag._n 193._o part_n ii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n build_v upon_o a_o injurious_a calumny_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o refute_v pag._n 221._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n pag._n 243._o chap._n 3._o of_o dr._n st.'s_n scruple_n about_o the_o host_n not_o be_v consecrate_v for_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 256._o chap._n 4._o his_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n p._n 272._o chap._n 5._o a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n pag._n 294._o chap._n 6._o dr._n tailor_n be_v argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o answer_v by_o dr._n st._n the_o parallel_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mistake_n with_o that_o of_o idolater_n show_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o himself_o pag._n 317._o part_n iii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n suppose_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o prove_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n lay_v open_a pag._n 333._o chap._n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n pag._n 353._o chap._n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n pag._n 397._o chap._n 5._o the_o disparity_n assign_v by_o dr._n st._n between_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a pag._n 414._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 430._o the_o two_o question_n whence_o dr._n still_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v this_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v horn_n or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v sauâ—d_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o
catholic_n the_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n madam_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o two_o bare_a question_n can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o super-foetation_a of_o controversy_n as_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o be_v fraught_v with_o but_o since_o the_o answerer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o method_n for_o what_o end_n himself_o best_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a return_n to_o the_o several_a point_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v the_o question_n propose_v be_v 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n continue_v so_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v i_o can_v see_v for_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o passion_n not_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n this_o supposition_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o §_o state_n it_o thus_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o the_o question_n thus_o state_v in_o its_o true_a supposition_n he_o answer_v first_o §_o 2._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o reply_v i_o must_v do_v both_o he_o and_o myself_o right_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v madam_n that_o when_o you_o first_o address_v to_o i_o you_o profess_v yourself_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o person_n leave_v the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o look_v upon_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o have_v startle_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v before_o of_o the_o protestant_a charity_n whereupon_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o secure_v one_o bear_v and_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v noâ—_n sufficient_a also_o to_o 〈…〉_z a_o protestant_n who_o convince_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v it_o this_o madam_n 〈…〉_z be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o your_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o not_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v that_o i_o use_v the_o mere_a 〈…〉_z self_n as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o 〈…〉_z you_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n this_o premise_a i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o controversy_n not_o be_v between_o a_o breed_v and_o a_o convert_v catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a church_n than_o either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o between_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n but_o between_o a_o person_n breed_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o convert_v to_o it_o from_o protestantism_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o where_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o both_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o order_n to_o inquire_v which_o this_o true_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v mean_v by_o that_o ship_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v come_v near_o the_o mark_n if_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o a_o ship_n which_o by_o often_o knock_v against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v have_v split_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v his_o comparison_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o his_o own_o supposition_n but_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o too_o sad_a a_o experience_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v §_o 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o come_v this_o second_o any_o near_a the_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a hazard_n but_o this_o assertion_n however_o beside_o the_o question_n he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o prove_v first_o §_o 4._o because_o those_o who_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o question_n viz._n to_o assert_v only_o that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v §_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o imply_v another_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v that_o worship_n he_o by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o
also_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o that_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o it_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 118._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o what_o council_n this_o doctrine_n be_v define_v i_o never_o read_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o chief_o aim_v at_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 14._o falso_n quidam_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o some_o do_v false_o calumniate_v catholic_n writer_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v confer_v grace_n without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v but_o i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o calumny_n in_o the_o objector_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n here_o he_o call_v the_o church_n prudential_a dispense_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o person_n who_o she_o judge_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o such_o who_o she_o judge_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v or_o do_v harm_n by_o it_o a_o discourage_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whereas_o st._n paul_n coloss_n 3._o 21._o enjoin_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v one_o shall_v reprove_v a_o father_n for_o discourage_v his_o child_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v do_v mischief_n with_o it_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n who_o submit_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o guide_n to_o interpret_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a weapon_n with_o which_o he_o will_v wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o first_o that_o permit_v promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o many_o year_n be_v not_o pass_v but_o he_o find_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o complain_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o find_v enter_v into_o some_o of_o his_o people_n heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o sinister_a understanding_n of_o it_o presumption_n arrogancy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o contention_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v the_o lay_v people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v certain_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o folk_n that_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o take_v from_o it_o consonant_a whereunto_o say_v he_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v now_o restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o after_o time_n let_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o so_o many_o new_a sect_n and_o fanaticism_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o bear_v witness_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la heresy_n have_v no_o other_o origen_n but_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v understand_v amiss_o in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o bold_o assert_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o now_o whether_o the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v 6._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o prove_v for_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n against_o this_o i_o can_v asseâ—t_v as_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o great_a devotion_n cause_v by_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_n country_n there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n ordinary_o grant_v but_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v avail_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n all_o which_o duty_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n perform_v by_o catholic_n people_n which_o without_o the_o incitement_n of_o a_o indulgence_n have_v possible_o be_v leave_v undo_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o catholic_n but_o although_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n yet_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n be_v permit_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o private_a communion_n the_o objector_n seem_v to_o grant_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n in_o public_a communion_n be_v evident_a from_o example_n of_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n quad._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n you_o must_v know_v catholic_n believe_v that_o under_o either_o species_n or_o kind_n whole_a christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v contain_v and_o receive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v account_v a_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n to_o receive_v the_o total_a refection_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n what_o must_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o receive_v he_o under_o neither_o but_o instead_o of_o he_o have_v element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o efficacious_a to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v personal_o enter_v under_o our_o roof_n the_o nine_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o person_n to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o dispensation_n in_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o to_o do_v this_o can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o devotion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v do_v
as_o for_o marriage_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v sputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n &_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consâ—eâ—ated_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o fund_z that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o
he_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o thus_o than_o he_o liberty_n of_o proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dâ—parted_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o full_a refutation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part._n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n show_v not_o pertinent_a necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n §_o 1._o whoever_o consider_v how_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n have_v engage_v himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o of_o the_o most_o material_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o of_o lesser_a concern_n which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a have_v swell_v his_o rejoynder_n to_o a_o short_a paper_n into_o a_o large_a book_n will_v not_o very_o easy_o free_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n from_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o noble_a science_n of_o controversy_n or_o as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n call_v it_o the_o bless_a art_n of_o eternal_a wrangle_a especial_o if_o he_o reflect_v how_o easy_a and_o obvious_a the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o question_n themselves_o without_o run_v into_o far_a dispute_n to_o the_o first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o and_o well-grounded_n in_o catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_n who_o convince_v by_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n to_o the_o second_o by_o show_v the_o motive_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v before_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v
error_n in_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o second_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n he_o must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o pretend_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o causal_a schism_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n for_o separation_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o separatist_n by_o impose_v as_o be_v pretend_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o idolatrous_a as_o it_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o break_v church-unity_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n so_o till_o the_o accusation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o judge_v so_o by_o some_o other_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o themselves_o they_o stand_v arraign_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n also_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o last_o not_o to_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o a_o digression_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o if_o not_o he_o the_o reader_n why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o argue_v thus_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o evident_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a until_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o evident_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o he_o wrong_v both_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o leave_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o lesser_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 1._o and_o c._n 16._o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v evident_o once_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o conseqent_o the_o pure_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o evident_o much_o less_o more_o evident_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o still_o since_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v incomparable_o short_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 7._o have_v thus_o not_o only_o give_v one_o but_o more_o reason_n to_o his_o demand_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v do_v he_o good_a because_o he_o request_v so_o earnest_o to_o know_v they_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v how_o specious_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o pretend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v more_o require_v by_o he_o viz._n to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n by_o which_o i_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v with_o i_o and_o desire_v if_o not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n at_o least_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o separate_a congregation_n to_o know_v one_o reason_n from_o he_o why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o let_v he_o mean_v which_o he_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o pass_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o sectary_n why_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o congregation_n or_o if_o not_o in_o they_o in_o any_o other_o which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a which_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n very_o fit_o call_v by_o he_o the_o main_a business_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o raise_v so_o many_o controversy_n upon_o as_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o may_v frighten_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v towards_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o despair_n of_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o so_o intricate_a a_o labyrinth_n §_o 8._o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_a question_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v as_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a hazard_n to_o this_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v amaze_v i_o shall_v say_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v for_o any_o one_o satisfaction_n that_o doubt_v which_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v more_o amaze_v at_o this_o reply_n which_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n suppose_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o consequent_o a_o equal_a capacity_n or_o hazard_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o two_o person_n what_o answer_n be_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v though_o with_o hazard_n to_o say_v the_o hazard_n they_o run_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o of_o 573_o page_n his_o book_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o 544_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n tantâ—_n 〈…〉_z i_o add_v far_o that_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n do_v run_v indeed_o a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o affirm_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o with_o danger_n and_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v save_v at_o all_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n he_o run_v to_o a_o pretend_a supposition_n of_o wilful_a embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o salve_n be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a for_o the_o sore_a since_o if_o the_o motive_n convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o person_n be_v sincere_a as_o the_o question_n suppose_v there_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o wilfulness_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n into_o the_o field_n and_o give_v a_o treble_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n in_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o want_v not_o learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v over_o great_a and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o proof_n appear_v of_o too_o inferior_a a_o alloy_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o thus_o i_o show_v §_o 9_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 54._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n
to_o take_v a_o ant_n oâ—_n a_o ape_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a excellency_n for_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n the_o reason_n suppose_v by_o himself_o why_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n than_o by_o the_o sun_n on_o that_o account_n to_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o that_o which_o deserve_v most_o honour_n shall_v have_v least_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o deserve_v least_o shall_v have_v most_o for_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o still_o great_a where_o the_o excellency_n be_v great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o saint_n i_o say_v to_o he_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o believe_v one_o to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a word_n §_o 4._o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o in_o a_o picture_n worthy_a admiration_n beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n i_o dare_v avouch_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lady_n who_o sit_v for_o their_o picture_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o pure_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o beholder_n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o painter_n and_o those_o who_o procure_v a_o author_n picture_n to_o be_v set_v before_o his_o book_n intend_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o shall_v admire_v something_o beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o engraver_n i_o have_v myself_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n frequent_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o rude_o do_v something_o than_o there_o be_v in_o picture_n beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n which_o may_v make_v they_o worthy_a if_o not_o of_o admiration_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n at_o least_o of_o use_n for_o their_o quick_a suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n not_o only_o the_o outward_a feature_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v this_o virtue_n they_o have_v from_o their_o more_o express_a representation_n and_o likeness_n even_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n in_o natural_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o frequent_o since_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o they_o bring_v he_o more_o immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o suggest_v one_o why_o dr._n st._n himself_o prefer_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o help_n to_o his_o devotion_n before_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n though_o inferior_a to_o they_o by_o two_o degree_n in_o perfection_n because_o among_o corporeal_a thing_n light_n be_v the_o pute_a and_o conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o prefer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o they_o the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n before_o a_o image_n because_o they_o have_v great_a natural_a perfection_n than_o a_o image_n have_v may_v if_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n quite_o undo_v the_o company_n of_o picture-drawer_n in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o approach_v near_o in_o perfection_n than_o likeness_n the_o lady_n may_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o wear_v ant_n and_o fly_n in_o crystal_a case_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o picture_n to_o send_v they_o the_o ape_n and_o ass_n he_o bring_v in_o so_o lame_o in_o his_o former_a comparison_n i_o and_o his_o tiger_n too_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o as_o great_a resemblance_n of_o their_o perfection_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o creature_n as_o bare_o such_o but_o as_o great_a evidence_n to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a as_o he_o be_v who_o think_v more_o how_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o ant_n and_o fly_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o consider_v their_o perfection_n as_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o a_o crucifix_n be_v be_v present_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o testify_v the_o venerable_a apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n if_o he_o find_v his_o devotion_n more_o inflame_v by_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o little_a beast_n than_o by_o a_o image_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o i_o believe_v experience_n more_o frequent_a and_o more_o venerable_a thought_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n than_o by_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o the_o ant_n and_o fly_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a approach_n in_o perfection_n even_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o bring_v we_o always_o soon_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v many_o father_n be_v not_o know_v by_o their_o son_n who_o yet_o be_v present_o know_v by_o their_o picture_n and_o atheist_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o that_o be_v we_o call_v god_n but_o can_v deny_v a_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n picture_n than_o we_o see_v have_v a_o advantage_n in_o represent_v above_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o §_o 5._o he_o say_v he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n understand_v why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o burn_v incense_n and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o these_o to_o a_o image_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o sun_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o artificial_a image_n can_v have_v and_o the_o beauty_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o may_v inflame_v and_o warm_v one_o devotion_n much_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a too_o the_o sun_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o material_a word_n can_v have_v even_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n either_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o beauty_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o inflame_v and_o warm_v one_o devotion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o that_o sacred_a name_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o have_v less_o advantage_n than_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o must_v warn_v he_o in_o charity_n not_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v to_o image_n as_o he_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o terminate_v his_o intention_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o god_n but_o as_o for_o his_o bow_n to_o it_o with_o intent_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o burn_v incense_n use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v he_o may_v have_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v he_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n s_o leo_n and_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n from_o that_o opinion_n say_v s._n leo_n serm._n in_o natal_n dom._n viz._n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n that_o impiety_n also_o take_v its_o rise_n which_o be_v use_v by_o some_o who_o be_v less_o wise_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n from_o some_o eminent_a place_n a_o thing_n which_o some_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v so_o religious_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o that_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o low_a obeisance_n bow_v
down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o people_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o not_o condemn_v they_o do_v the_o people_n tear_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o do_v the_o people_n consume_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o of_o will_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n image_n be_v general_n may_v be_v apply_v respective_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d false_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o where_o then_o be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n the_o word_n simulacra_fw-la use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o general_n word_n image_n where_o be_v his_o sincerity_n in_o confound_v together_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o rest_n suppose_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_a reader_n to_o avoid_v be_v mistake_v whereas_o trigautius_n himself_o have_v distinguish_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o mistake_v but_o by_o design_n what_o that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o person_n who_o dare_v to_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o guess_v what_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o faithful_a there_o the_o same_o as_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o if_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o far_o off_o as_o china_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o for_o the_o fact_n itself_o of_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o their_o room_n it_o be_v no_o more_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o what_o st._n gregory_n do_v by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v its_o christianity_n in_o order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o justify_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o sanctify_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v pretend_v to_o this_o by_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n §_o 7._o to_o add_v new_a colour_n to_o his_o suppose_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v the_o deity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_v use_n of_o corporeal_a representation_n make_v the_o deity_n contemptible_a and_o that_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n because_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o former_o what_o roman-catholick_n ever_o deny_v it_o of_o such_o image_n as_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o who_o they_o dispute_v who_o think_v their_o false_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o image_n which_o think_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n make_v they_o idol_n 127._o or_o of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v by_o the_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o the_o maker_n or_o worshipper_n suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n in_o itself_o which_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n that_o we_o profess_v with_o st._n germanus_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n 17._o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v clichtovaeus_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n to_o appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a father_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o image_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o perfect_o to_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o by_o add_v most_o triumphant_o as_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v such_o fool_n to_o believe_v a_o image_n can_v perfect_o represent_v a_o infinite_a be_v or_o that_o god_n need_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o deity_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v itâ—_n which_o be_v plain_o clichtovaeus_fw-la his_o sense_n and_o bellarmin_n answer_n likewise_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v yet_o rather_o than_o spoil_v so_o pretty_a a_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v more_o reasonable_o forbid_v man_n to_o paint_v a_o sound_n to_o grasp_v all_o the_o air_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o their_o hand_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o ocean_n to_o wear_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o pendant_fw-fr at_o their_o ear_n or_o to_o make_v new_a world_n than_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v his_o nature_n these_o gay_a expression_n be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o last_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o be_v borrow_v from_o chamier_n and_o bellarmin_n must_v be_v make_v seem_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v tell_v he_o lie_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o have_v confute_v bellarmin_n but_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v it_o although_o this_o late_a be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o second_o how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n calvin_n who_o expound_v this_o very_a law_n 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n express_o affirm_v that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n restrain_v our_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o visible_a figure_n if_o not_o by_o any_o then_o certain_o not_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v may_v represent_v he_o perfect_o i_o leave_v they_o confer_v note_n and_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o answer_v show_v to_o be_v good_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o rock_n of_o scandal_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 789._o in_o which_o all_o such_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n idol_n and_o assert_v the_o honour_n give_v they_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v idolatry_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o comprehend_v under_o that_o anathema_n be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n against_o the_o council_n that_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o most_o irreverent_o call_v it_o that_o wise_a synod_n p._n 76._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n who_o vote_v in_o it_o fool_n together_o with_o
the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarchal_a see_v who_o assist_v in_o it_o o_o my_o god_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o inferior_a rector_n of_o one_o parochial_a church_n who_o name_n be_v scarce_o know_v but_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o list_n of_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o august_n and_o venerable_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o afraid_a of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 22._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o to_o so_o many_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n what_o order_n and_o discipline_n can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n to_o hear_v will_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o synod_n hold_v not_o long_o before_o in_o constantinople_n in_o which_o boâ—h_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o sacred_a image_n be_v condemn_v let_v he_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o not_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o want_v both_o the_o consent_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o legate_n leon._n who_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v preside_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o without_o who_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 91._o no_o decree_n can_v be_v valid_a none_o of_o which_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v vote_v in_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n come_v and_o abjure_v its_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o among_o they_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n yet_o dr._n st._n take_v up_o and_o abet_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o anathematise_v as_o impious_a by_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o and_o scoff_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o they_o as_o insufficient_a i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v one_o day_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o his_o passion_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n example_n we_o know_v move_v much_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o nor_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v down_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o bishop_n recantation_n and_o his_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n 2._o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ask_v he_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o know_o have_v contemn_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o when_o tarasius_n bid_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o learn_v he_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o whole_a assembly_n do_v say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o most_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o point_n now_o agitate_a and_o preach_v by_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v pardon_n for_o my_o former_a evil_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o these_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v for_o my_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v great_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n to_o compunction_n towards_o i_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tarasius_n express_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v least_o his_o submission_n may_v not_o be_v sincere_a but_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v another_o in_o his_o heart_n gregorius_n cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v i_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o go_v back_o from_o my_o word_n whereupon_o tarasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v long_o ago_o to_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n teach_v 15._o say_v hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o 9_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o christianity_n and_o more_o profane_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v idolater_n to_o this_o gregorius_n return_v that_o what_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n have_v do_v be_v evil_a and_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o fault_n i_o confess_v most_o holy_a father_n before_o you_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v that_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o do_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o that_o of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o in_o the_o first_o session_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o salute_v or_o give_v veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o anathematise_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o vote_n he_o give_v after_o he_o have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v record_v of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n may_v it_o be_v imitate_v with_o no_o less_o glory_n by_o the_o rector_n of_o st._n andrews_n may_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o st._n ambrose_n say_v to_o theodosius_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la this_o i_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n he_o abet_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o false_a synod_n and_o deride_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n if_o in_o do_v this_o i_o make_v his_o vanity_n appear_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o what_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 36._o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v towards_o those_o who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o possible_o himself_o can_v have_v lay_v it_o more_o open_a than_o in_o the_o ironical_a title_n of_o that_o wise_a synod_n he_o give_v that_o very_a council_n to_o which_o his_o leader_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n the_o afore_v mention_v gregorius_n submit_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o most_o lawful_a council_n confess_v that_o what_o those_o father_n so_o unanimous_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v 7._o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n that_o by_o see_v they_o the_o memory_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o beholder_n may_v be_v excite_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o also_o to_o salute_v and_o give_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o say_a image_n like_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o chalice_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o h._n gospel_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a utensil_n but_o not_o latria_n which_o as_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o definition_n for_o which_o the_o father_n deserve_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o fool_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o the_o council_n be_v vindicate_v by_o eminent_a divine_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n 36._o for_o mr._n thorndike_n free_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a enjoin_v no_o idolatry_n and_o dr._n field_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverent_o use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o say_v he_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o bishop_n montague_n say_v let_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o 3â—9_n and_o we_o agree_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o will_v rank_v they_o for_o this_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o with_o the_o nicen_n father_n but_o herein_o his_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n will_v appear_v though_o less_o than_o in_o condemn_v a_o whole_a general_n council_n a_o far_a discovery_n of_o it_o he_o make_v in_o deride_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o do_v it_o §_o 3._o first_o say_v he_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o brave_o answer_v that_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v particular_a christian_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o the_o council_n do_v the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v say_v the_o doctor_n against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brave_o answer_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o turk_n not_o overrun_v christendom_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n can_v apostatise_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoin_v and_o allow_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v these_o impiety_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o nor_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o not_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n confess_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n §_o 4._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n to_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o former_a idolatry_n endeavour_v underhand_o to_o introduce_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v when_o they_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n st._n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v they_o to_o have_v adulterate_v both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n for_o whereas_o st._n gregory_n discourse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o arrian_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o wicked_o pervert_v his_o word_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o christian_n retain_v in_o memory_n and_o reverence_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o the_o son_n although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o dr._n think_v it_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o juggle_v of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n in_o put_v the_o name_n christ_n for_o son_n no_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o dexterous_a manage_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n cite_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n only_o when_o epiphanius_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o arrian_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v proper_o divine_a honour_n to_o he_o but_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v in_o p._n 79._o with_o a_o but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o for_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n §_o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o dr._n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o argue_v close_o how_o much_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o design_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v in_o almost_o every_o argument_n he_o bring_v and_o for_o the_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o that_o a_o junior_a sophister_n in_o the_o school_n will_v have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o fallacy_n for_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n good_a he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o two_o that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v conclude_v themselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o be_v idolater_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n to_o he_o absolute_o for_o himself_o to_o his_o image_n relative_o or_o mere_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o explicate_v themselves_o three_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o give_v only_o relative_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o proper_o divine_a worship_n which_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v they_o do_v because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o they_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o god_n these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o own_o consequence_n good_a viz._n therefore_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n say_v they_o only_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o because_o not_o they_n but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v worship_v by_o his_o image_n the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o image_n therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n if_o good_a
be_v engage_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o reclaim_v against_o their_o proceed_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o francford_n persist_v in_o their_o mistake_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o favour_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o the_o english_a historian_n run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v by_o what_o hoveden_n report_v 792._o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o agobardus_n after_o he_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n have_v condemn_v viz._n that_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o deny_v any_o veneration_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n condemn_v that_o of_o nice_a upon_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v §_o 3._o second_o but_o now_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o that_o the_o father_n at_o francford_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o have_v real_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o i_o affirm_v it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n because_o as_o himself_o p._n 84._o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n side_v with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n that_o be_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o they_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n 9_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o confutation_n he_o write_v of_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o book_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o the_o father_n of_o francford_n as_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v 794._o viz._n for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o false_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o father_n of_o francford_n look_v upon_o it_o then_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v not_o side_v with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n that_o be_v with_o the_o nicen_n father_n how_o come_v the_o doctor_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o so_o apparent_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o confess_v side_v with_o they_o what_o i_o can_v discover_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a improvement_n of_o confidence_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o advantage_n which_o in_o church-affair_n be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o little_a be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n at_o francford_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n only_o be_v there_o present_a and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o province_n be_v call_v for_o what_o weight_n soever_o the_o doctor_n may_v conceive_v that_o exception_n to_o have_v carry_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a now_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o since_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o its_o doctrine_n as_o catholic_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n thorndike_n answer_v to_o two_o objection_n urge_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n 19_o that_o grant_v they_o hold_v all_o image_n in_o church_n dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n of_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v appearance_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o dr._n st._n argue_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n under_o ludovicus_n pius_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o conference_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n condemn_v pope_n adrian_n for_o a_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o image_n 825._o from_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o that_o of_o agobardus_n which_o baluzius_n say_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n believe_v in_o that_o age_n be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o to_o his_o cause_n because_o in_o supposition_n that_o they_o then_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o dangerous_a and_o impugn_v it_o as_o such_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a superstition_n the_o same_o baluzius_n say_v have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o age_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n prevail_v all_o over_o and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o gallican_n church_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n wâ—s_v receive_v in_o the_o african_a church_n although_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v there_o before_o in_o a_o council_n by_o st._n cyprian_n but_o upon_o a_o diligent_a survey_n of_o baluzius_n his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n 88_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o viz._n that_o what_o agobardus_n write_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o design_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o extirpate_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o abovementioned_a superstition_n which_o then_o reign_v although_o in_o do_v it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v any_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n all_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n very_o well_o observe_v p._n 18_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o what_o agobardus_n write_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n believe_v in_o that_o age_n how_o can_v the_o same_o baluzius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o remove_v all_o worship_n from_o image_n yet_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o imitate_v those_o holy_a person_n they_o represent_v agob_n whereas_o agobardus_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o ornament_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o church-wall_n be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n when_o ionas_n aurelianensis_fw-la waâ—_n command_v by_o ludovicus_n piusâ—o_v â—o_z 〈◊〉_d against_o claudius_n â—aurinensis_fw-la for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o little_a care_n there_o be_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eranâ—ford_n against_o image-worship_n or_o â—ather_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o canon_n for_o it_o lay_v in_o obscurity_n for_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o it_o be_v publish_v as_o my_o adversary_n say_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n by_o du_n tillet_n as_o also_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o contrary_a belief_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o opposition_n be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o man_n who_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o say_a church_n in_o that_o age_n believe_v as_o dr._n st._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o baluzius_n that_o no_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o baluzius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n agobardus_n
unparalleled_a fondness_n of_o this_o comparison_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o marry_a man_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n viz._n whether_o he_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o like_a resentment_n to_o find_v his_o wife_n kiss_v his_o picture_n as_o it_o hang_v at_o her_o breast_n as_o to_o surprise_v she_o in_o bed_n with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o like_o he_o some_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o respect_n be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o take_v the_o wear_n of_o her_o husband_n picture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wiâ—e_n or_o her_o be_v kind_a though_o not_o too_o kind_a to_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o take_v though_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o like_o he_o no_o man_n sure_o well_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v look_v upon_o these_o two_o with_o a_o equal_a concern_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v his_o comparison_n hold_v good_a he_o must_v prove_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o marry_a mankind_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o to_o infer_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o give_v any_o honour_n or_o respect_n even_o inferior_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a expression_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n she_o bear_v her_o husband_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n or_o wear_v it_o near_o her_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o christian_a towards_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o honourary_n respectâ—o_v â—o_z his_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n indeed_o have_v declare_v himself_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v particular_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o commandment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o have_v reserve_v all_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o where_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v not_o â—estifie_v the_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n by_o kiss_v his_o image_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o h._n gospel_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o object_n of_o jealousy_n be_v a_o rival_n or_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o or_o union_n with_o he_o not_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o therefore_o a_o jealous_a husband_n will_v neither_o permit_v his_o wife_n to_o admit_v his_o rival_n into_o her_o company_n nor_o his_o picture_n into_o her_o closet_n yet_o never_o think_v she_o a_o adulteress_n for_o carry_v his_o own_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o and_o the_o doctor_n though_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o prohibition_n of_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n a_o relative_a respect_n oâ—_n worship_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v yet_o that_o i_o hope_v will_v prove_v it_o no_o more_o to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o kiss_v for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o it_o will_v be_v adultery_n in_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v forbid_v it_o to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n disobedience_n there_o may_v be_v in_o either_o case_n but_o idolatry_n or_o adultery_n in_o neither_o §_o 2._o have_v prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o so_o just_a a_o comparison_n and_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_o and_o relative_o be_v very_o subtle_o apply_v in_o scotland_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n which_o in_o reality_n need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n direct_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o become_v joynt-petitioner_n with_o we_o for_o what_o we_o beg_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 101._o very_o much_o we_o stick_v at_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o of_o our_o mind_n he_o shall_v as_o little_a scruple_n offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o a_o image_n as_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o it_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o come_v off_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o if_o i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o god_n absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o image_n only_o improper_o and_o relative_o wherein_o be_o i_o to_o blame_v this_o be_v his_o discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o at_o least_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a catholic_n catechism_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o image_n be_v a_o downright_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 25._o have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o image_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ignorance_n or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o can_v contain_v himself_o any_o where_o within_o bound_n of_o mediocrity_n but_o must_v always_o run_v into_o extreme_n which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v be_v a_o church-of-england-man_n but_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o must_v deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o any_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o altar_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n without_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kiss_v or_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o twice_o a_o great_a idolater_n than_o they_o be_v how_o much_o he_o will_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v better_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o however_o the_o material_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v do_v for_o several_a end_n and_o intention_n yet_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o intention_n to_o profess_v a_o total_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o give_v it_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v use_v and_o take_v by_o the_o public_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o relative_n to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a christian_a sacrifice_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n basil_n 18._o upon_o which_o he_o will_v ground_v his_o practice_n and_o which_o i_o quote_v very_o sincere_o though_o he_o crafty_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n mr._n thorndike_n have_v tell_v he_o very_o well_o that_o what_o sign_n of_o honour_n or_o ceremony_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v require_v the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v and_o so_o only_a such_o expression_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v what_o therefore_o i_o shall_v advise_v he_o be_v i_o worthy_a and_o will_v he_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n phrase_n it_o to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a good_a manner_n to_o the_o h._n image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o say_v his_o prayerâ—_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o other_o catholic_n do_v to_o god_n alone_o â—t_z be_v duty_n and_o discretion_n in_o thing_n we_o can_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a unto_o
if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n shall_v ordain_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o communion-table_n either_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n or_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o he_o will_v scruple_n much_o more_o to_o go_v barefoot_a than_o to_o nod_v to_o it_o with_o his_o shoe_n on_o two_o other_o pretence_n of_o difference_n he_o bring_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a the_o first_o that_o in_o kise_v the_o ground_n or_o bow_v to_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o image_n the_o other_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o of_o danger_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v tell_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o holy_a place_n and_o thing_n may_v have_v several_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o different_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o reverence_n give_v they_o may_v be_v proportionable_o alike_o that_o be_v a_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n and_o not_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o how_o different_a soever_o he_o will_v make_v it_o from_o that_o of_o image_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o if_o any_o be_v due_a at_o all_o to_o holy_a place_n and_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o then_o all_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o afresh_o for_o either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o take_v bellarmin_n or_o vasquez_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o mock_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n how_o specious_o soever_o he_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a here_o in_o word_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o first_o §_o 3._o to_o that_o of_o the_o reverence_n give_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o cherubin_n and_o propitiatory_a be_v he_o plain_o enough_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v give_v they_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v i_o produce_v first_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n xcviii_o 5._o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n read_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n have_v it_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n who_o say_v express_o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n venerabantur_fw-la olim_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a do_v worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o with_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la tell_v we_o p._n 106._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v thus_o he_o oracular_o without_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o reason_n to_o abet_v he_o but_o if_o moses_n and_o josue_n may_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a why_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n because_o that_o also_o be_v holy_a why_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o why_o be_v the_o people_n command_v to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n than_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n for_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v it_o or_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v signify_v something_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o without_o all_o this_o ceremony_n in_o a_o open_a field_n for_o the_o cherubin_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v have_v reverence_n give_v it_o but_o what_o be_v see_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o himself_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n for_o adore_v the_o host_n not_o only_a when_o we_o see_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reclude_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n nor_o do_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o testify_v reverence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o place_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o if_o unlawful_a it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v advers-vigilant_a quod_fw-la semel_fw-la fecisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la frequent_a fiat_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la â—it_n aliquando_fw-la culpabile_fw-la est_fw-la what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v place_v mere_o as_o appendix_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o people_n reverence_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o form_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v know_v than_o what_o calvin_n in_o exod._n twenty-five_o 18._o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o represent_v angel_n §_o 4._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o injunction_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n art_n 52._o and_o be_v defend_v by_o dr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o cartright_n 10._o by_o dr._n fulk_n dr._n andrews_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v below_o and_o other_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o dr._n st.'s_n own_o sight_n by_o such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o that_o church_n this_o instance_n i_o think_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a because_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o understand_v and_o second_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o word_n and_o picture_n a_o picture_n be_v a_o word_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o word_n as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o ear._n 1._o another_o reason_n i_o have_v also_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v inoculate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o speak_v his_o dialect_n a_o revolt_a presbyterian_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o disavow_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o find_v i_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n as_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o so_o the_o other_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v as_o mannerly_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o h._n name_v of_o jesus_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o speak_v than_o to_o a_o bell_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o toll_v and_o the_o comparison_n be_v somewhat_o more_o elevate_v than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o with_o whittington_n fancy_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o as_o dr._n st._n himself_o read_v it_o p._n 111._o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n two_o 10._o be_v it_o for_o this_o that_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o
by_o it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v the_o doctor_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o make_v she_o say_v that_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v object_v against_o they_o what!_o will_v he_o make_v they_o fall_v below_o calvin_n in_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrament_n who_o say_v 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o holy_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o time_n now_o to_o remind_v he_o as_o i_o promise_v above_o p._n 138._o how_o his_o belove_a constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n quicken_a body_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v all_o those_o and_o among_o they_o the_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v leave_v himself_o out_o as_o he_o do_v these_o word_n all_o those_o i_o say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o exult_v with_o confidence_n who_o desire_n worship_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o style_v i_o very_o inept_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n yet_o i_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o those_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v that_o rubric_n as_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v by_o adoration_n what_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v by_o use_n in_o english_a that_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o that_o no_o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o at_o home_n by_o some_o seem_o revolt_a presbyterian_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o suppose_v these_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o their_o father_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 379._o we_o only_o adore_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o very_o god_n but_o we_o worship_v also_o and_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n belong_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o bishop_n morton_n 3._o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o our_o selus_fw-la yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v to_o baptism_n where_o he_o say_v epist_n 164._o we_o reverence_v baptism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v this_o deliver_v by_o they_o as_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n 409._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v not_o much_o miâ—â—â—ken_v when_o to_o parallel_v the_o reverence_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o image_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v a_o like_a reverence_n but_o maintain_v it_o also_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n nor_o will_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n §_o 6._o the_o 6_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o a_o practice_n of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o burton_n p._n 25._o this_o dr._n still_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o put_n off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v himself_o admit_v a_o reverence_n to_o holy_a place_n p._n 105._o and_o sure_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o than_o we_o find_v he_o incline_v to_o admit_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o one_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o other_o but_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v too_o much_o he_o present_o draw_v back_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v only_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o go_v to_o church_n when_o the_o bell_n toll_v which_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n than_o to_o the_o bell._n but_o who_o can_v unfold_v the_o riddle_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n the_o local_a situation_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n and_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n that_o way_n although_o the_o altar_n for_o example_n in_o st._n andrew_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n because_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n yet_o he_o must_v give_v another_o reason_n why_o those_o in_o the_o savoy_n bow_n towards_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o north_n because_o it_o do_v not_o there_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o aforecited_a place_n out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o testify_v that_o honour_n by_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o practice_n itself_o either_o he_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o for_o idolatry_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o throne_n it_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v he_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n latria_n or_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o honorary_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o what_o himself_o may_v just_o fear_v shall_v success_n crown_v his_o endeavour_n in_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n to_o with_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o saint_n his_o name_n his_o image_n his_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o the_o event_n whatever_o the_o design_n be_v of_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o other_o as_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o rheims_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n fulfil_v than_o to_o inure_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o lose_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o more_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o the_o
be_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o require_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n before_o they_o adore_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o separate_v he_o in_o thought_n from_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o adoration_n but_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o whatever_o difference_n say_v he_o there_o may_v be_v among_o divine_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v no_o other_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o except_v against_o a_o example_n from_o civil_a worship_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o state_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o proper_a divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o quaker_n shall_v make_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o a_o protestant_a concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o robe_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o robe_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o regal_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o king_n person_n the_o subtlety_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v parallel_n in_o both_o only_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v applaud_v for_o what_o the_o poor_a quaker_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o court._n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o bell._n as_o his_o objection_n show_v have_v read_v these_o passage_n in_o he_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o catholic_n to_o answer_v their_o adversary_n argument_n will_v seem_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n only_o to_o christ_n as_o under_o the_o element_n or_o accident_n a_o pretty_a self-conviction_n if_o well_o observe_v for_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_n but_o themselves_o but_o what_o he_o add_v that_o they_o yield_v that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n that_o which_o appear_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o believe_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o for_o although_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o symbol_n that_o adoration_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o adoration_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o apparel_n belong_v to_o his_o garment_n which_o he_o qualify_v with_o a_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v part_v 1._o chap._n 10._o p._n 190._o §_o 2._o after_o all_o this_o turn_n and_o wind_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v whether_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o appear_v viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o believe_v that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n every_o time_n he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la the_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o supposition_n for_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o saccrament_n he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v adorable_a or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o object_n do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v it_o he_o that_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o give_v away_o what_o in_o time_n he_o may_v need_v himself_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o beg_v what_o he_o give_v or_o pretend_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o these_o strait_n have_v the_o doctor_n bring_v himself_o by_o his_o over-liberality_n in_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n his_o honour_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o beg_v what_o he_o so_o free_o grant_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o other_o course_n of_o pretend_v a_o double_a flaw_n in_o the_o donation_n and_o although_o his_o pretence_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o deed_n as_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 111._o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o proof_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v p._n 120._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o mass-bell_n now_o ring_v the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o believe_v his_o sense_n or_o harken_v to_o his_o reason_n he_o become_v a_o idolater_n by_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n again_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o the_o change_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o sudden_a he_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n become_v god_n if_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n last_o if_o he_o be_v counsel_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o scruple_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o find_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o he_o see_v he_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o nor_o consequent_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o point_n he_o pretend_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o and_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o prove_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n i_o late_o mention_v when_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o his_o be_v true_a god_n he_o now_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o four_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n let_v scholar_n judge_v of_o this_o illiberal_a manner_n of_o proceed_v whilst_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a difficulty_n he_o start_v concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o miraculousness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o catholic_n writer_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n i_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o however_o some_o divine_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v
as_o it_o do_v he_o at_o present_a and_o although_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v often_o make_v yet_o none_o of_o her_o adversary_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o heâ—_n primitive_a purity_n either_o into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o before_o what_o tribunal_n her_o cause_n wâ—s_v examine_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v unless_o by_o themselves_o who_o be_v her_o accuser_n whereas_o not_o only_a piety_n but_o even_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v much_o less_o deprive_v of_o what_o he_o stand_v possess_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v juridical_o hear_v and_o sentence_v nor_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o â—wn_a cause_n much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o himself_o all_o which_o the_o new-reformer_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o §_o 2._o but_o now_o instead_o of_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o he_o desire_v he_o say_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o authority_n prove_v which_o be_v just_a what_o all_o other_o accuser_n do_v when_o their_o proof_n fail_v to_o call_v upon_o â—he_n defendant_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n which_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n ought_v in_o all_o law_n to_o stand_v good_a and_o valid_a till_o the_o accuser_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o cromwell_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o a_o prescription_n of_o 500_o year_n than_o the_o doctor_n can_v exact_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v her_o authority_n of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n a_o far_o long_a time_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n plea_n in_o tertullian_n time_n it_o be_v their_o part_n then_o to_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n yet_o catholic_n author_n to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a the_o importunity_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o write_v large_a volume_n in_o justification_n of_o her_o authority_n particular_o the_o two_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n and_o now_o very_o late_o mr._n e._n w._n the_o book_n be_v call_v religion_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v write_v particular_o against_o the_o doctor_n expect_v his_o answer_n these_o he_o may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a remind_v he_o of_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o at_o his_o request_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n viz._n that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o subsume_v but_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o therefore_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o the_o doctor_n know_v for_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a violence_n put_v upon_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o her_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o true_a and_o consubstantial_a god_n with_o his_o father_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o ground_n or_o motive_n he_o instance_n in_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v this_o too_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v catholic_n tradition_n this_o do_v he_o bid_v i_o again_o to_o prove_v if_o i_o can_v as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n to_o prove_v his_o action_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o new_a point_n which_o no_o catholic_n author_n have_v ever_o yet_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o here_o he_o say_v when_o i_o please_v he_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o i_o and_o if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o negative_a upon_o he_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o age_n since_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v these_o be_v big_a word_n indeed_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n answer_v to_o the_o proud_a message_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a artifice_n in_o our_o adversary_n then_o to_o speak_v big_a when_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n for_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v my_o adversary_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a man_n as_o very_o proper_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o impartial_a reader_n and_o also_o to_o abate_v the_o boast_n of_o over_o confident_a spirit_n for_o as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v one_o blow_n of_o a_o enemy_n deal_v to_o his_o brother_n 1._o be_v worth_n more_o than_o many_o from_o a_o adverse_a hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a proof_n that_o be_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n dr._n field_n say_v sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v 182._o that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o protestant_n say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v 600._o year_n ago_o be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o mr._n fox_n himself_o acknowledge_v 1121._o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o deny_v of_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v heresy_n and_o in_o that_o number_n say_v he_o be_v first_o one_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 1060._o and_o mr._n perkins_n allow_v it_o a_o long_a date_n when_o he_o say_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 266._o 2_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n from_o the_o year_n 850._o that_o be_v 200_o year_n before_o until_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o joachim_n camerarius_fw-la 161._o as_o also_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o by_o the_o prlvate_a write_n of_o some_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o public_o impugn_a it_n be_v berengarius_fw-la 3_o that_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a yet_o his_o authority_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o abridger_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o incline_v to_o transubstantiation_n be_v confess_v by_o ursinyus_n 211._o so_o be_v it_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o 6_o age_n by_o dr._n humphrey_n 626._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o five_o age_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v tax_v by_o the_o centurist_n to_o have_v speak_v not_o commodious_o viz._n for_o their_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n 985._o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o they_o 517_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n 295._o in_o the_o four_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o by_o ursinus_n 218._o of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o forename_a centurist_n 260._o and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n 94._o to_o have_v say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n
suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o not_o fantastical_a believe_v also_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v that_o very_o true_a flesh_n this_o be_v what_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o god_n church_n in_o each_o age_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o two_o treatise_n the_o one_o call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v be_v tax_v of_o insincerity_n in_o their_o quotation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dr._n field_n say_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n i_o may_v supersede_n any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n but_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o of_o those_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o to_o force_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o testimony_n of_o each_o father_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v cite_v above_o and_o but_o one_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n st._n jo._n damascen_n li._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 14._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v theophylact_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n joan._n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n st._n gregory_n our_o creator_n well_o know_v our_o infirmity_n vita_fw-la by_o that_o power_n with_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n their_o proper_a species_n or_o figure_n remain_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o five_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n the_o former_a say_v before_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n dom_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o wonder_n that_o he_o who_o create_v they_o with_o his_o word_n shall_v convert_v or_o change_v they_o after_o they_o be_v create_v the_o latter_a the_o thing_n we_o propose_v be_v not_o do_v by_o humane_a power_n matth._n we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o change_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n ambrose_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o age_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n pitch_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v undertake_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o age_n since_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o also_o add_v other_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o issue_n his_o undertake_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o then_o st._n ambrose_n as_o if_o he_o foresee_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 9_o put_v it_o down_o in_o these_o formal_a word_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o change_n make_v here_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o moses_n rodd_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o benediction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o pure_a man_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o change_v nature_n what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o that_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v thou_o have_v read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o viz._n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o than_o to_o change_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v again_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n no_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n 4._o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v his_o true_a flesh_n he_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o as_o man_n be_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v his_o very_a true_a flesh_n as_o himself_o have_v say_v which_o we_o receive_v and_o his_o very_a true_a blood_n which_o we_o drink_v this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v st._n ambrose_n write_v of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o wonder_v if_o the_o centurist_n say_v he_o write_v not_o well_o of_o transubstantiation_n 295._o and_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o report_v of_o calvin_n that_o he_o wish_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v the_o pen_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n hand_n when_o he_o write_v those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n teach_v concern_v this_o point_n s._n cyril_n c._n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o sometime_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o belief_n that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n we_o do_v right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 37._o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o benediction_n he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o viz._n his_o own_o body_n s._n gaudentius_n exod._n the_o maker_n &_o lord_n of_o nature_n who_o produce_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v again_o of_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o who_o make_v water_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o wine_n his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o three_o first_o century_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v st._n chrysostome_n above_o cite_v who_o flourish_v in_o this_o century_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o this_o be_v the_o age_n which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o instance_n in_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v good_a what_o he_o assert_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o in_o the_o three_o century_n st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n dom._n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o ursinus_n confess_v there_o be_v many_o say_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n 218._o and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o age_n martion_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n make_v it_o his_o
jupiter_n and_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o indeed_o to_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o god_n two_o for_o the_o intermediate_n being_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v devil_n also_o and_o according_a to_o the_o different_o form_v statue_n 525._o in_o which_o they_o assist_v one_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v bacchus_n another_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la above_o cite_v and_o st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n but_o then_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n therefore_o three_o the_o office_n of_o these_o inferior_a deity_n or_o devil_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n 21._o austin_n but_o very_o insincere_o for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o to_o god_n but_o ad_fw-la deos_fw-la to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o intervention_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v down_o to_o man_n the_o blessing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o 4thly_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o nuncii_fw-la or_o messenger_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o they_o exact_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 21._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o testify_v this_o then_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n and_o devotion_n the_o doctor_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n a_o arch-devil_n the_o inferior_a deity_n be_v inferior_a devil_n their_o office_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o below_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o require_v for_o this_o service_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o devilship_n and_o now_o be_v this_o the_o very_a same_o case_n alter_v only_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o charge_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o martyr_n that_o for_o the_o one_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o go_n a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n julian_n i_o say_v for_o r._n the_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v be_v not_o that_o wise_a father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o but_o the_o true_a and_o immortal_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o utter_v they_o two_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctor_n himself_o as_o little_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o exceed_v those_o other_o in_o excellency_n three_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o other_o holyman_n be_v upon_o earth_n four_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o procure_v or_o buy_v this_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o bishop_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n 21._o do_v say_v at_o any_o time_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n there_o say_v we_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o so_o that_o we_o erect_v altar_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o now_o have_v speak_v thus_o home_o to_o the_o case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n to_o make_v the_o case_n run_v parallel_n on_o all_o four_o the_o doctor_n must_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a god_n but_o a_o arch-devil_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o inferior_a devil_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o inform_v he_o or_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o threaten_v large_o to_o prove_v if_o further_a occasion_n be_v give_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o by_o his_o present_a undertake_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o parallel_n must_v consist_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n §_o 1._o the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o the_o doctor_n afraid_a to_o grapple_v with_o turns_z aside_o and_o will_v he_o say_v insist_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n 146._o suppose_v their_o principle_n true_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o suppose_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v but_o in_o good_a angel_n themselves_o and_o before_o i_o engage_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v disperse_v the_o mist_n he_o raise_v by_o his_o egregious_a equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o the_o father_n deny_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 145._o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o religious_a worship_n to_o dispute_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n or_o not_o 353._o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n enjoin_v be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o
upon_o the_o erroneous_a account_n aforesaid_a viz._n that_o access_n can_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o philosopher_n but_o that_o baronius_n judge_v theodoret_n mistake_v in_o assert_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o certain_a heretic_n and_o much_o more_o in_o suppose_v the_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o those_o heretic_n incaute_fw-la nimis_fw-la say_v baronius_n too_o unwary_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o erect_n of_o those_o oratory_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a institute_v by_o catholic_n 20._o this_o be_v what_o baronius_n say_v ground_v himself_o upon_o some_o ancient_a record_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o because_o theodoret_n condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o heretic_n in_o those_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o baronius_n think_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o those_o oratory_n be_v indeed_o erect_v by_o catholic_n therefore_o baronius_n say_v the_o doctor_n very_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o theodoret_n condemn_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o comment_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 22._o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n design_v war_n upon_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n for_o erect_v a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o too_o unwary_o ascribe_v to_o a_o schismatical_a worship_n what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o another_o author_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o comment_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v shall_v affirm_v that_o dr._n st._n very_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o israelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o reubenites_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n if_o well_o tell_v by_o a_o credible_a person_n of_o dr._n st._n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o such_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o impose_v so_o foul_a a_o one_o upon_o baronius_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o altar_n be_v erect_v so_o be_v theodoret_n say_v baronius_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o in_o his_o judgement_n that_o what_o theodoret_n condemn_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o what_o the_o israelite_n condemn_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o exercise_v among_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o doctor_n say_v yet_o further_o that_o baronius_n very_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_o what_o thâ—odoret_n condemn_v but_o what_o st._n paul_n too_o condemn_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o foul_a than_o the_o former_a for_o himself_o p._n 156._o tell_v we_o that_o what_o baronius_n contend_v be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o although_o dr._n st._n will_v needs_o make_v the_o catholic_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o their_o daemon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o baronius_n think_v so_o too_o these_o be_v pitiful_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n to_o delude_v a_o unwary_a reader_n 57_o and_o so_o be_v his_o cite_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o deny_v any_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o charge_v all_o who_o worship_n angel_n with_o idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v 35._o for_o irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o superstitious_a invocate_a of_o angel_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o marcite_v and_o carpocratian_o in_o their_o magical_a operation_n and_o work_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o whatever_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o nominate_v angel_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o whether_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n or_o heathen_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v to_o holy_a angel_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o nominate_v angel_n and_o make_v private_a assembly_n to_o they_o forsake_v or_o exclude_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o word_n be_v convenient_o omit_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o two_o because_o the_o council_n both_o in_o the_o canon_n immediate_o forego_v 34._o as_o also_o can._n 51._o allow_v the_o honour_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o canon_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n of_o who_o theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o man_n angelis_n yet_o not_o as_o secondary_a god_n but_o as_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o he_o the_o discovery_n of_o what_o he_o so_o artificial_o conceal_v §_o 4._o to_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o origen_n p._n 156._o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n for_o he_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o also_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o a_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o p._n 359._o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 1._o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o against_o the_o honour_n or_o invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o question_n there_o in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o platonist_n as_o it_o stand_v propose_v in_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n will_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o also_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n or_o bless_a soul_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o his_o 20_o book_n against_o faustus_n c._n 21._o where_o he_o equal_o deny_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 61._o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o dr.'s_n objection_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 19_o 10._o forbid_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o appear_v such_o that_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o mistake_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o this_o he_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n although_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v dedicate_v the_o doctor_n translate_v it_o equivocal_o to_o perform_v any_o sacred_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o such_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n as_o go_n and_o although_o in_o his_o 61._o q._n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o make_v this_o difference_n as_o the_o doctor_n object_v against_o we_o between_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o dulia_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o latria_n be_v not_o due_a but_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v
forb_n as_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o fear_v a_o rat_n observe_v i_o pray_v what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o that_o some_o who_o bring_v wine_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n take_v so_o plentiful_o of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approve_v by_o we_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n condemn_v even_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o but_o bear_v with_o till_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o conscience_n by_o a_o subtle_a insinuation_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v be_v the_o desire_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o wish_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o question_n between_o we_o §_o 5._o the_o question_n between_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o to_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n this_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o here_o say_v he_o p._n 174._o we_o stand_v and_o fix_v our_o foot_n against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o expire_a candle_n gather_v up_o its_o spirit_n and_o force_n itself_o into_o a_o blaze_n before_o it_o die_v alas_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o great_a question_n hitherto_o controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n aboveboard_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o religious_a worship_n he_o see_v how_o often_o his_o foot_n have_v slip_v whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o its_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o this_o twigg_n to_o save_v himself_o 308._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o bishop_n forbes_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n although_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o wish_v but_o chemnitius_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o our_o doctor_n call_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 396._o where_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o van_n for_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v brightman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o great_a man_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n 200._o acknowledge_v free_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basil_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o st._n austin_n and_o can_v little_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o he_o witness_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o he_o mean_v hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pro_fw-la and_o poop_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n ch._n 18._o call_v it_o the_o most_o lazy_a of_o all_o religious_a office_n he_o know_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v both_o commend_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o sermon_n by_o st._n basil_n hom._n in_o 40._o mart._n s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 20._o &_o 21._o s._n greg._n nissen_n orat._n des_fw-fr theodoro_n and_o other_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o litany_n although_o the_o use_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o 28._o that_o form_n of_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n hierom_n translate_v the_o epitome_n of_o eusebius_n his_o martyrologe_n into_o latin_a or_o as_o other_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n before_o that_o time_n but_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o then_o again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o serve_v as_o a_o preparatory_a devotion_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o priest_n indeed_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n desire_v the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o versicle_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n though_o very_o rare_a of_o holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o as_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n direct_v his_o invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n give_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o then_o especial_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o offertory_n and_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n address_v himself_o express_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v look_v into_o our_o missal_n produce_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o formal_a invocation_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o they_o be_v name_v at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n chap._n it_o be_v account_v by_o st._n austin_n there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o modern_a church_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o other_o less_o solemn_a part_n of_o devotion_n not_o at_o all_o material_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n p._n 174._o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o s._n austin_n to_o calvin_n who_o authority_n though_o never_o own_v as_o infallible_a by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o as_o he_o say_v fear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o errand_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a i_o may_v well_o think_v his_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v calvin_n allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o thereupon_o as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v his_o own_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o if_o i_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n or_o bellarmin_n that_o i_o will_v produce_v they_o but_o hold_v have_v not_o i_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o himself_o make_v calvin_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n
mean_v else_o his_o first_o proof_n p._n 111._o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o adore_v christ_n himself_o but_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o element_n suppose_v he_o present_a there_o and_o again_o what_o mean_v his_o 2d_o proof_n p._n 112._o that_o the_o one_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v of_o the_o real_a and_o undoubted_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_n to_o take_v back_o by_o parcel_n what_o he_o unwary_o give_v away_o in_o the_o lump_n when_o he_o raise_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o change_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a bread_n but_o let_v he_o contradict_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o time_n we_o hear_v mass_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o very_a particular_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o p._n 124._o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v if_o either_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n or_o not_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o worship_v the_o host_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o time_n he_o celebrate_v this_o be_v the_o mighty_a scruple_n which_o torment_v his_o mind_n and_o although_o the_o absurdness_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o another_o man_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n shall_v make_v i_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o depose_v so_o chimaerical_a a_o scruple_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v if_o no_o less_o than_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n i_o will_v ask_v again_o what_o like_o certainty_n have_v a_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n that_o those_o person_n who_o they_o take_v the_o one_o for_o his_o father_n the_o other_o for_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o so_o rigid_a a_o casuist_n as_o neither_o to_o permit_v a_o child_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o mother_n husband_n till_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v his_o true_a father_n nor_o a_o husband_n to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a debt_n unless_o he_o first_o have_v as_o much_o evidence_n as_o sense_n can_v give_v he_o that_o lia_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rachel_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v perhaps_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v before_o to_o another_o man_n for_o this_o also_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n who_o may_v not_o say_v here_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o another_o occasion_n matth._n 19_o 10._o if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o doctor_n will_v be_v so_o rigid_a in_o this_o point_n but_o why_o then_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o give_v worship_n to_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n unless_o we_o be_v certain_a either_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o be_v true_o consecrate_v if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o certainty_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o suspend_v our_o worship_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a for_o true_a disposition_n aught_o to_o make_v the_o communicant_a forbear_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a humane_a action_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n why_o may_v not_o this_o suffice_v as_o well_o to_o secure_v christian_n from_o sin_v in_o their_o adoration_n as_o those_o other_o person_n in_o pay_v their_o respective_a duty_n do_v it_o happen_v often_o that_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v than_o that_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o the_o man_n or_o do_v it_o happen_v often_o that_o a_o priest_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v than_o that_o a_o light_a housewife_n wheadle_n a_o second_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o while_o her_o husband_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n so_o frequent_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n thence_o result_v why_o then_o must_v we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o the_o host_n through_o defect_n or_o malice_n on_o the_o priest_n side_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v than_o such_o a_o person_n be_v of_o adultery_n or_o a_o child_n of_o undutifulness_n for_o have_v their_o own_o good_a intention_n abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o wantonness_n may_v make_v a_o wife_n forget_v her_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o child_n criminal_a in_o do_v he_o to_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v make_v he_o a_o devil_n but_o that_o can_v make_v i_o a_o idolater_n for_o whilst_o my_o adoration_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n who_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o host_n due_o consecrate_v and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o suspect_v other_o at_o present_a the_o action_n on_o my_o part_n have_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a honour_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o accept_v when_o hephaestion_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o mistake_n for_o alexander_n that_o great_a prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o person_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o take_v the_o honour_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o case_n those_o gentile_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jo._n 12._o 21._o have_v either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o person_n or_o by_o the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o a_o judas_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o some_o other_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n and_o yet_o we_o poor_a unfortunate_a roman_a catholic_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o happen_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o true_a one_o or_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v though_o our_o intention_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a to_o adore_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v stand_v condemn_v of_o downright_a idolatry_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o p._n 124._o and_o that_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o the_o old_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o medium_fw-la he_o take_v p._n 125_o to_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n every_o time_n he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o if_o i_o worship_v christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o he_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o hot_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o
divine_a aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a divine_a honour_n give_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v true_a divine_a honour_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o or_o abstract_o in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v catholic_n adore_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o abstract_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o separate_v or_o abstract_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n when_o they_o adore_v he_o there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o wiseman_n do_v when_o they_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n or_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o adore_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o he_o be_v adore_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o those_o precision_n and_o consideration_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v adore_v the_o object_n they_o adore_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n without_o separate_v or_o abstract_v one_o nature_n from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o king_n body_n from_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n very_o well_o observe_v 350._o whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o his_o adoration_n be_v the_o divinity_n there_o present_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n when_o i_o worship_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o what_o may_v this_o mean_v have_v the_o nicety_n and_o precision_n of_o the_o school_n so_o perplex_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o divinity_n as_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v adore_v there_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o not_o his_o body_n philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o another_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v there_o for_o this_o latter_a unless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a the_o speculation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o school_n but_o a_o example_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n much_o admire_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a there_o or_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v his_o quantity_n or_o bodily_a dimension_n but_o what_o he_o be_v admire_v for_o and_o honour_v be_v his_o wit_n his_o eloquence_n his_o zeal_n against_o papist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o quality_n for_o which_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v applaud_v and_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n discourse_v be_v good_a who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n and_o to_o be_v of_o as_o subtle_a a_o wit_n and_o of_o as_o flame_v a_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o i_o must_v tell_v his_o admirer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a error_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o admiration_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v upon_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n also_o at_o present_a of_o both_o university_n that_o quantity_n or_o corporal_a dimension_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o body_n itself_o though_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a civil_a honour_n give_v it_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o quantity_n or_o bodily_a dimension_n therefore_o if_o they_o will_v honour_v or_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o corporal_a dimension_n and_o not_o for_o those_o other_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n for_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o admire_v he_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o error_n it_o will_v be_v the_o parallel_n argument_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n that_o because_o worship_n must_v be_v give_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o condition_n why_o his_o divinity_n as_o unite_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v there_o present_a therefore_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o not_o his_o divinity_n unite_v to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o adoration_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 127._o that_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n present_a to_o no_o end_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o particular_a manner_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o do_v it_o not_o well_o become_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v to_o no_o end_n when_o and_o where_o himself_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a there_o want_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a be_v necessary_a at_o all_o either_o for_o christ_n offering_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o also_o both_o offerer_n and_o oblation_n priest_n and_o victim_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v s._n greg._n niss_n orat._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurr_n s._n ambr._n in_o ps_n 31._o 1._o chrysost_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n well_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o must_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o person_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o doctor_n at_o present_a suppose_n we_o do_v what_o other_o manifestation_n have_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o baptist_n when_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o st._n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o but_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v matt._n 16._o 17._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o blessing_n be_v now_o reverse_v and_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v jo._n 20._o 29._o we_o must_v now_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v dr._n st._n p._n 561._o n._n 5._o and_o what_o will_v